104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n it_o be_v neither_o food_n nor_o physic_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n psal._n 66.9_o we_o hang_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n over_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n by_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o it_o can_v break_v how_o feeble_a soever_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v full_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o suffocate_v as_o other_o daily_o be_v it_o be_v because_o he_o put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v exod._n 15_o 26._o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text._n we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 27.12_o such_o breath_n will_v quick_o suffocate_v we_o do_v not_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v wonderful_o prevent_v it_o o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o spend_v that_o breath_n in_o his_o praise_n who_o work_v so_o many_o daily_a wonder_n to_o secure_v it_o inference_n ii_o be_v it_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o feeble_a breath_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n than_o every_o man_n be_v deep_o concern_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v a_o better_a and_o more_o durable_a habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o yet_o it_o sojourn_v in_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o these_o comely_a and_o active_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o breathless_a carcase_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o use_n or_o service_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v bury_v under_o your_o foot_n your_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o nostril_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n will_v expire_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v your_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o able_a physician_n to_o recover_v your_o body_n as_o physic_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o one_o so_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a think_v on_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n a_o mercy_n how_o light_o soever_o you_o value_v it_o that_o will_v ravish_v with_o joy_n those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o have_v already_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o turn_v the_o shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o joyful_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n poor_a wretch_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a misery_n but_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n though_o thy_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o secure_v yet_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a 2._o second_o when_o this_o uncertain_a breath_n be_v once_o expire_v the_o last_o hope_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o recover_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v your_o depart_a breath_n or_o recall_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v dissolve_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o now_o we_o be_v and_o our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o till_o the_o resurrection_n our_o life_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o death_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o present_v to_o god_n and_o fix_v in_o its_o unalterable_a state_n hebrew_n 9.27_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v to_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o call_n or_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o space_n for_o repentance_n o_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v on_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n 3._o three_o and_o since_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v what_o shift_v man_n make_v to_o quiet_v themselves_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o state_n as_o most_o soul_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o unconcerned_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hell_n o_o the_o stupify_a and_o besot_v nature_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a delusion_n be_v our_o life_n such_o a_o throng_n and_o hurry_v of_o business_n that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v where_o we_o be_v and_o where_o we_o short_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o bodily_a concern_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o eternity_n such_o trifle_n if_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o child_n be_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o that_o opinion_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o inference_n iii_o be_v the_o tie_n so_o weak_a betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o close_a and_o near_o then_o do_v all_o our_o soul_n confine_v and_o border_n upon_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o blast_n of_o wind_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a_o very_a short_a step_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o breath_n which_o will_v be_v our_o last_o breath_n respiration_n must_v and_o will_v terminate_v in_o expiration_n the_o dead_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o live_a be_v borderer_n upon_o the_o invisible_a world_n this_o consideration_n deserve_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o i._o regenerate_v or_o ii_o unregenerate_a i._o regenerate_v soul_n shall_v ponder_v this_o with_o pleasure_n o_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o complete_a salvation_n no_o soon_o be_v your_o breath_n go_v but_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v come_v every_o breath_n you_o draw_v draws_z you_o a_o degree_n near_o to_o your_o perfect_a happiness_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o believe_v therefore_o both_o your_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o when_o you_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v hoâ—_n dicit_fw-la quoth_v in_o fâ—dâ—i_fw-la primordiis_fw-la ferventiores_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la temporis_fw-la autem_fw-la progressu_fw-la refriguissent_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_fw-la in_o the_o infancy_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o have_v run_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o christian_a course_n and_o race_n and_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o goal_n and_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o despond_v not_o loiter_v not_o now_o at_o last_o who_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n o_o that_o you_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o where_o you_o late_o be_v 2._o where_o now_o you_o be_v 3._o where_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v 1._o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o near_o salvation_n be_v late_o very_o near_o unto_o damnation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n how_o many_o night_n do_v you_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n how_o quiet_o do_v you_o rest_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n not_o once_o imagine_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o have_v any_o of_o those_o sickness_n you_o then_o suffer_v be_v suffer_v by_o god_n like_o a_o candle_n to_o burn_v asunder_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o you_o have_v be_v as_o miserable_a and_o as_o hopeless_a as_o those_o that_o now_o be_v roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o ride_v over_o a_o dangerous_a bridge_n in_o the_o night_n who_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o place_n next_o day_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hide_v from_o he_o o_o reader_n shall_v not_o a_o escape_n from_o hell_n affect_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o escape_n will_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v where_o you_o now_o be_v you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v now_o
madness_n wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o eternal_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o wound_n with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n of_o this_o torment_n holy_a joâ—_a be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o prevent_v it_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n i.e._n my_o conscience_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v o_o the_o twit_v and_o taunt_n of_o conscience_n be_v cruel_a cut_n and_o lash_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o shameing_n of_o conscience_n be_v unsufferable_a torment_n shame_n arise_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o discover_v action_n if_o some_o man_n secret_a filthiness_n be_v but_o publish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v confound_v they_o what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o it_o will_v after_o this_o life_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n prov._n 1.26_o but_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o last_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o conscience_n still_o look_v forward_o into_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o their_o misery_n what_o make_v a_o prison_n so_o dreadful_a to_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o tremble_a expectation_n he_o there_o live_v under_o of_o the_o approach_a assize_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o condemn_a person_n prepare_v for_o execution_n do_v these_o spirit_n in_o prison_n live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o alas_o no_o instance_n or_o similitude_n can_v reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n prop._n vi_o that_o which_o make_v the_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n so_o extreme_a and_o terrible_a be_v that_o they_o be_v unrelievable_a misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o 1._o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n or_o 2._o a_o complete_a relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n 1._o not_o of_o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n can_v they_o but_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n drink_n and_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n or_o have_v they_o but_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a their_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v to_o remove_v they_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n from_o their_o misery_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o as_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o blessedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v one_o moment_n from_o behold_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o their_o thought_n and_o misery_n be_v inseparable_a for_o ever_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v their_o undo_a state_n admit_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n of_o their_o misery_n all_o hope_n perish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o plain_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o be_v there_o but_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o deliverance_n at_o last_o hope_n will_v hang_v upon_o that_o possibility_n and_o whilst_o hope_v life_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a the_o death_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v or_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o strike_v hope_n and_o soul_n dead_a for_o ever_o in_o these_o six_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o terrible_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v their_o association_n with_o devil_n or_o the_o dismal_a place_n of_o their_o confinement_n which_o though_o they_o complete_a their_o misery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o accessory_n to_o it_o or_o river_n run_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o misery_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v open_v before_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v inference_n i._n be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n after_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o annihilation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n aristotle_n call_v death_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v annihilation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a be_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a pain_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a that_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n these_o be_v the_o unrelieve_v torment_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o for_o annihilation_n what_o a_o favour_n will_v the_o damn_a account_n it_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v exemplify_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v abide_v as_o the_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 26.24_o good_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o receive_v the_o indignation_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o unâ—timely_a birth_n that_o be_v never_o animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o alas_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n but_o it_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v now_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o continual_o feed_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o flame_n here_o be_v a_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o a_o be_v only_o to_o howl_v and_o tremble_v under_o divine_a wrath_n a_o be_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v glad_o exchange_v with_o the_o contemptible_a fly_n or_o most_o loathsome_a toad_n but_o it_o can_v be_v exchange_v or_o annihilate_v inference_n ii_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o costly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o that_o pleasure_n and_o this_o wrath_n than_o betwixt_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o gall._n can_v a_o man_n distil_v all_o the_o imaginable_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o high_a and_o most_o refine_a delight_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n though_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v protract_v to_o the_o term_n of_o methuselahs_n yet_o one_o day_n or_o night_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o they_o be_v all_o imbitter_v either_o by_o adverse_a stroke_n of_o providence_n from_o without_o or_o painful_a and_o deadly_a gripe_n and_o twinge_n of_o conscience_n within_o job_n 20.14_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o time_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v near_o its_o period_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o look_v as_o high_a delight_n in_o god_n speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o height_n of_o delight_n in_o sin_n answerable_o speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n for_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v there_o sin_n be_v now_o a_o big_a embryo_n and_o speedy_o the_o soul_n travel_v with_o death_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o delight_n man_n have_v have_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n
bountiful_a benefactor_n from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o mercy_n it_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o violate_v his_o law_n slight_a his_o sovereignty_n despise_v his_o goodness_n contemn_v his_o threaten_n pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n confederate_a with_o satan_n his_o â—alicious_a enemy_n and_o strike_v as_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v strike_v â—â—_o his_o very_o be_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n omne_fw-la peâ—catum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n blush_v o_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a o_o curse_a sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o no_o epithere_o can_v match_v no_o name_n worse_o than_o its_o own_o can_v be_v invent_v sinful_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o some_o venomous_a branch_n shall_v drop_v poison_n upon_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n be_v a_o indelible_a principle_n engrave_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o teach_v child_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o parent_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o meeâ—_n instrument_n of_o their_o being_n o_o how_o just_a must_v their_o perdition_n be_v who_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o nature_n turn_v again_o with_o enmity_n against_o that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o on_o what_o a_o holy_a 232._o holy_a mr._n burroughs'_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n p._n 232._o man_n once_o say_v what_o a_o sad_a charge_n will_v this_o be_v against_o many_o a_o man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v have_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o dog_n i_o never_o have_v have_v so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o be_v pity_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v from_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n from_o a_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v still_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o possible_a being_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o a_o very_a little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v dishonour_v god_n by_o they_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o levy_v his_o glory_n from_o we_o passive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o who_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n than_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o glory_n will_v rise_v passive_o from_o we_o when_o drive_v out_o among_o devil_n and_o not_o active_o and_o voluntary_o as_o from_o the_o saint_n inference_n v._n if_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v the_o reasonable_a â—â—ul_n immediate_o this_o shall_v instruct_v and_o incise_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o child_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o body_n perfect_o and_o comely_o fashion_v but_o also_o with_o such_o soul_n inspire_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o parent_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o their_o bodily_a member_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n defective_a monstrous_a and_o misshapen_v birth_n shall_v a_o leg_n a_o arm_n a_o eye_n be_v want_v such_o a_o defect_n will_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_a and_o the_o parent_n uncomfortable_a but_o how_o few_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o soul_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n good_a god_n say_v gen._n say_v 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la paucoâ—_n reâ—erias_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la pâ—è_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la câ—rant_fw-la ut_fw-la amplam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haereditatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—lorâ—â—_n splendidè_fw-la &_o otâ—â—se_fw-la delâ—â—ientur_fw-la muâ—â—_n in_o 8_o gen._n musculus_fw-la how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v who_o be_v equal_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o may_v live_v pious_o and_o honest_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o inheritance_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v live_v splendid_o and_o brave_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o o_o how_o few_o pray_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v in_o due_a time_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o animate_v and_o use_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v they_o certain_o except_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o soul_n as_o may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o womb_n whilst_o they_o be_v pure_a embryoes_n and_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o number_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o such_o embryoes_n go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o rudiment_n and_o rough_a draught_n of_o body_n never_o animate_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n job_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o soul_n enter_v into_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n it_o entail_v eternity_n upon_o they_o we_o also_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n breathe_v or_o infuse_v their_o soul_n into_o they_o sin_n present_o enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o we_o as_o the_o next_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o mighty_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o union_n think_v on_o this_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n when_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n quicken_v within_o you_o that_o you_o then_o bear_v a_o creature_n within_o you_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n a_o creature_n upon_o who_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v entail_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o travel_v as_o in_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o travel_n for_o their_o body_n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o that_o you_o bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n superad_v to_o that_o it_o have_v already_o o_o let_v your_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o anticipate_v your_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a herein_o then_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o if_o not_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o knee_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v o_o you_o can_v begin_v your_o suit_n for_o mercy_n too_o early_o for_o they_o nor_o continue_v they_o too_o long_o though_o your_o prayer_n measure_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o death_n substance_n death_n a_o vital_a substance_n inference_n vi._n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n vital_a substance_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v those_o body_n how_o indispensable_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v quicken_v and_o govern_v that_o soul_n which_o quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o otherwise_o though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o have_v live_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46._o compare_v the_o animal_n life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o oppose_v the_o animal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o two_o adam_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o show_v in_o both_o
respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la aâ—tificis_fw-la ratioâ—em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o â—east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n â—_o qâ—a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveniâ—m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà _fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n aâ—â—_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a anâ—â—â—tonishing_a expression_n of_o
a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la seâ—eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sinâ—â—_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la moâ—imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliquâ—_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vitâ—_n decrescit_fw-la iâ—fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescentiâ—m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
dinner_n though_o a_o handsome_a treat_n be_v provide_v these_o word_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n frequent_o during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o shy_a or_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o nor_o ever_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o trepidation_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a humour_n and_o jolly_a conversation_n of_o very_o quick_a and_o keen_a part_n have_v be_v both_o university_n and_o inns-of-court_n gentleman_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n giving_z three_z solemn_a warning_n by_o three_o several_a apparition_n to_o his_o servant_n mr._n parker_n be_v a_o know_v and_o credible_a story_n but_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o far_o into_o particular_n they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o concession_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v and_o execute_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o commissionate_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o we_o know_v he_o frequent_o employ_v about_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o become_v not_o angel_n by_o their_o separation_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n call_v they_o but_z remain_z spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o their_o nature_n capacitates_fw-la they_o either_o to_o live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o assume_v as_o angel_n do_v a_o aerial_a body_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n repugnant_a hereunto_o concession_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v to_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n moses_n and_o elias_n long_o after_o their_o departure_n appear_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 17.3_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o apparition_n or_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o phantasm_n loc_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la conveniâ—bat_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginariis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la maldon_n capellus_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o imaginary_a resemblance_n of_o these_o person_n but_o very_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v be_v attest_v by_o imaginary_a witness_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a they_o both_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n loc_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la apparnisse_fw-la parcus_n in_o loc_n for_o moses_n body_n we_o know_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o elias_n his_o body_n immediate_o translate_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o upon_o this_o solemn_a errand_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n probable_o re-assumed_n that_o body_n which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o man_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o embody_v and_o fit_a immediate_o for_o this_o expedition_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v matth._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o these_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n return_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o own_o body_n unto_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o adorn_v that_o great_a day_n but_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o upon_o some_o lesser_a though_o never_o without_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o reason_n god_n may_v sometime_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a back_n again_o into_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o recite_v to_o evidence_n against_o the_o atheism_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v a_o memorable_a example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o milan_n agenda_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la where_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v indebt_v and_o unjust_o demand_v the_o money_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n know_v the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n but_o have_v no_o acquittance_n to_o show_v his_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o show_v he_o where_o the_o acquittance_n lie_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o a_o angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v not_o certain_a though_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o rare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n some_o soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v yet_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v not_o frequent_o do_v upon_o slight_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o judge_v 3_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v general_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o other_o spirit_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v or_o disquiet_a man_n 82._o religio_fw-la med._n sect._n 37._o p._n 82._o in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brown_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o orthodox_o than_o in_o some_o other_o point_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o death_n as_o before_o it_o be_v martial_v into_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v neither_o contrary_n nor_o corruption_n that_o they_o subsist_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o leave_v earth_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n of_o depart_a person_n be_v not_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unquiet_a walk_n of_o devil_n prompt_v and_o suggest_v we_o unto_o mischief_n blood_n and_o villainy_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o concur_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o a_o fix_a state_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o assign_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o depart_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o to_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regulate_v our_o conceit_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o isai._n 57.2_o and_o as_o fix_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o secure_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o live_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o what_o good_a office_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n for_o we_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n commission-officer_n to_o do_v they_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1.10_o their_o ministry_n be_v emblematical_o represent_v in_o iacob_n vision_n where_o they_o be_v see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o upon_o a_o ladder_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 28.12_o yea_o their_o very_a name_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n
except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q_o d._n do_v you_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—o_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o power_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o fiat_fw-la of_o god_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1.24_o 25._o at_o his_o command_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o in_o our_o resurrection_n by_o this_o power_n our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o dead_a soul_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o argue_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v this_o mighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o then_o for_o his_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o see_v 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o the_o name_n or_o auhority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o he_o first_o open_v his_o commission_n show_v his_o credential_n and_o then_o publish_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o therein_o well_o then_o what_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o fright_v and_o scare_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o our_o part_n with_o these_o body_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o part_n with_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v they_o again_o this_o comfort_v job_n chap._n 19.25_o 26._o over_o all_o his_o disease_n when_o of_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n that_o once_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o friend_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v say_v my_o redeemer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a waste_v wither_a loathsome_a body_n of_o his_o own_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o skeleton_n a_o image_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o can_v he_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n by_o view_v it_o believe_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o then_o all_o the_o damage_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o death_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o which_o time_n the_o covenant-relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o hold_v good_a and_o firm_a matth._n 22.32_o he_o therefore_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n restore_v they_o with_o marvellous_a improvement_n and_o endowment_n to_o we_o again_o divest_v of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o bless_a god_n argument_n iu._n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o part_v from_o and_o what_o we_o go_v to_o shall_v make_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o so_o much_o evil_n to_o so_o great_a good_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o our_o eye_n how_o unpleasing_a or_o bitter_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o man_n desire_v physic_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bitter_a pill_n and_o loathsome_a potion_n except_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o end_n viz_o the_o disburthen_v of_o nature_n and_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o this_o give_v it_o a_o value_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a under_o a_o like_a consideration_n be_v death_n desire_v by_o sick_a and_o pain_a soul_n who_o find_v it_o better_a to_o die_v once_o than_o groan_n under_o burden_n continual_o death_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a physician_n next_o and_o under_o jesus_n christ_n that_o ever_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o it_o cure_v radical_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o relapse_n any_o more_o into_o any_o distemper_n other_o medicine_n be_v but_o anodynes_n or_o at_o best_o they_o relieve_v we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n at_o once_o methinks_v that_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v his_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 4.8_o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n scarce_o suit_v any_o time_n so_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n place_n uncomfortable_a and_o unsafe_a more_o particular_o at_o death_n the_o saint_n depart_v 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n inâ—o_o 1._o perfect_a purity_n 2._o from_o heart_n sink_v sorrow_n inâ—o_o 2._o fullness_n of_o joy_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n inâ—o_o 3._o everlasting_a freedom_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n inâ—o_o 4._o full_a rest_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n inâ—o_o 5._o universal_a supply_n 6._o from_o distract_n fear_v inâ—o_o 6._o high_a security_n 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n inâ—o_o 7._o substantial_a good_a 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n into_o perfect_a purity_n no_o sin_n hang_v about_o the_o separate_a though_o it_o do_v about_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n suitable_a to_o that_o character_n and_o encomium_fw-la cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o it_o do_v that_o for_o the_o saint_n which_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n can_v never_o do_v faith_n be_v a_o great_a purifier_n communion_n with_o god_n a_o great_a cleanser_n sanctify_a affliction_n a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n these_o have_v all_o do_v their_o part_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o altogether_o perfect_v this_o cure_n till_o death_n come_v and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o cure_n perfect_v all_o weep_v all_o pray_v all_o believe_a all_o hear_v all_o sacrament_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v what_o death_n will_v do_v for_o thou_o one_o die_a hour_n will_v do_v what_o ten_o thousand_o pray_a hour_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o this_o hour_n the_o design_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o mortification_n be_v at_o present_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o dominion_n rom._n 6.7_o so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o mortify_v be_v dead_a natural_o be_v immediate_o free_v from_o the_o very_a indwel_n and_o existence_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rev._n 7.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n cleanse_v they_o from_o every_o spot_n but_o it_o do_v it_o gradual_o the_o last_o spot_n of_o guilt_n indeed_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o one_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o last_o spot_n filth_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v great_a tribulation_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_o cleanse_v sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n carry_v out_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o pure_a lovely_a shine_a creature_n be_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n how_o clear_a be_v its_o judgement_n how_o ordinate_a its_o will_n how_o holy_a and_o altogether_o heavenly_a be_v all_o its_o affection_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o it_o feel_v itself_o perfect_o well_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v 2._o from_o heart-sinking_a sorrow_n into_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v be_v a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o if_o his_o inside_n can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o heart_n lay_v naked_a will_v not_o be_v find_v wound_v from_o many_o hand_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o enemy_n of_o friend_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o
and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscienceâ—_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n â—entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la â—t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v
the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a stock_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o wealth_n bring_v in_o or_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o where_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o description_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o pamper_a and_o indulge_v body_n be_v usual_o find_v a_o neglect_a starve_v soul_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n this_o way_n be_v prevent_v the_o five_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o morality_n of_o heathen_n have_v bridle_v their_o sensual_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o cause_v they_o with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n to_o repel_v those_o brutish_a pleasure_n as_o thing_n below_o a_o man_n 92._o quid_fw-la staltius_fw-la turpiâ—â—ve_fw-la quà m_fw-la bonum_fw-la rationalis_fw-la animi_fw-la ex_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la nectere_fw-la sen._n epist._n 92._o what_o more_o foolish_a what_o more_o base_a say_v seneca_n than_o to_o patch_v up_o the_o good_a of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n out_o of_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n worthy_a of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o glut_v his_o body_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la those_o lust_n in_o who_o quiâ—â—â—ess_n be_v our_o safety_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o stoic_n 11._o illa_fw-la est_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o bomine_fw-la &_o viro_fw-la digna_fw-la non_fw-la implere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o saginare_fw-la nec_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la irritare_fw-la quarum_fw-la tutissima_fw-la est_fw-la quies_fw-la de_fw-fr benef_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 11._o o_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v heathenism_n outbrave_v christianity_n and_o principle_n of_o mere_a morality_n enable_v man_n to_o live_v more_o sober_o temperate_o and_o abstemious_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a pattern_n and_o high_a motive_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o do_v thou_o embrace_v pleasure_n say_v the_o heathen_a but_o i_o bridle_v it_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o i_o only_o use_v it_o thou_o think_v it_o thy_o chief_a good_a i_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o good_a thou_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n but_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o on_o that_o account_n these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 2._o always_o remember_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v but_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o satan_n angle_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o fatal_a hook_n under_o they_o o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o purchase_v pleasure_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9_o 17_o 18._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mermaid_n have_v most_o enchant_a charm_a voice_n and_o frequent_v pleasant_a green_a meadow_n but_o heap_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v always_o find_v where_o they_o haunt_v that_o which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n stab_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o pain_n as_o anacreon_n well_o observe_v be_v before_o the_o pleasure_n no_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n be_v first_o and_o sensible_a and_o the_o torment_n come_v after_o and_o as_o yet_o invisible_a this_o allure_v so_o many_o to_o destruction_n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o if_o sin_n do_v sting_n and_o bite_v at_o first_o none_o will_v touch_v it_o but_o it_o tickle_v first_o and_o wound_n afterward_o o_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v purchase_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o sensual_a cruciat_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la aetâ—rnum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bewitch_v the_o affection_n blind_a the_o judgement_n stupefie_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o sober_a and_o impartial_a thought_n find_v no_o place_n the_o heart_n be_v entice_v the_o lust_n be_v enrage_v cost_v what_o it_o will_v sinner_n will_v gratify_v their_o lust_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v for_o pleasure_n certain_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o lust_n if_o your_o hearâ—s_n be_v once_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a pleasure_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o your_o lust_n than_o now_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o gratification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n you_o shall_v live_v the_o most_o joyful_a peaceful_a comfortable_a life_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n a_o life_n of_o high_a delight_n and_o true_a pleasure_n for_o so_o far_o as_o your_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o vigorous_a healthful_a frame_n and_o due_a temper_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v restore_v and_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_v both_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n can_v any_o creature-enjoyment_n or_o any_o beastly_a lust_n afford_v a_o pleasure_n like_o this_o do_v you_o find_v the_o life_n you_o live_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n quite_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v they_o not_o follow_v with_o bitter_a after-reckoning_n gripe_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n o_o ponder_v serious_o what_o a_o trifle_n it_o be_v you_o sell_v your_o precious_a soul_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a price_n you_o value_v they_o at_o the_o fugitive_n empty_a beastly_a pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n the_o six_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n open_v vi_o there_o be_v also_o innumerable_a soul_n lose_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o distract_n care_v of_o this_o world_n which_o eat_v up_o all_o their_o time_n thought_n and_o study_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o one_o serious_a hour_n about_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o observation_n which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v upon_o the_o common_a mechanic_n and_o poor_a labourer_n their_o body_n be_v the_o anvil_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o soul_n the_o hive_n of_o unnumbered_a care_n and_o sorrow_n whilst_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o rich_a spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n in_o purvey_v for_o new_a pleasure_n and_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o project_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o poor_a sort_n have_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n fill_v day_n and_o night_n with_o anxious_a thought_n and_o care_n how_o to_o get_v bread_n pay_v their_o rent_n or_o debt_n and_o struggle_v through_o the_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o pinch_v they_o on_o every_o side_n many_o child_n it_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o to_o make_v it_o here_o be_v brick_n must_v be_v make_v and_o no_o straw_n to_o make_v it_o of_o he_o borrow_v here_o to_o pay_v there_o debt_n increase_v and_o ability_n decrease_v he_o toil_v his_o body_n all_o the_o day_n and_o when_o his_o tire_a carcase_n call_v for_o rest_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o new_a work_n tomorrow_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n invade_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o keep_v he_o sigh_v or_o muse_v there_o when_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v load_n enough_o before_o for_o one_o and_o now_o what_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o salvation-work_n or_o how_o can_v any_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o thorn_n prosper_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n say_v christ_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o mark_v 4.19_o tell_v not_o they_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v bread_n talk_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o necessity_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o must_v pay_v their_o debt_n to_o man_n o_o the_o confuse_a buzz_n and_o clutter_v that_o these_o thought_n and_o care_n make_v in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o no_o other_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v and_o thus_o multitude_n spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o that_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o restless_a state_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o hell_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o and_o what_o
to_o your_o inquisitive_a and_o search_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n but_o as_o i_o hate_v a_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o trace_v it_o by_o such_o damp_a and_o causeless_a censure_n nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o gratify_v the_o palate_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o delicate_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o here_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o seasonable_a discovery_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o some_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a dangerous_a snare_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o my_o heart_n desire_v on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o even_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sanctify_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o love_n with_o the_o unbodied_a life_n to_o make_v you_o look_v with_o pleasure_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o nature_n i_o remember_v dr._n staughton_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n relate_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n fast_o asleep_a upon_o its_o mother_n lap_n as_o she_o sit_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wrack_n amid_o the_o wave_n the_o child_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n ask_v the_o mother_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v she_o tell_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v wave_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o child_n with_o a_o pretty_a smile_a countenance_n beg_v a_o stroke_n from_o its_o mother_n to_o beat_v away_o those_o naughty_a wave_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v its_o play-mate_n death_n will_v short_o shipwreck_n your_o body_n your_o soul_n will_v sit_v upon_o your_o lip_n ready_a to_o expire_v as_o they_o upon_o the_o wrack_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o become_a frame_n of_o mind_n to_o sit_v there_o with_o as_o little_a dread_n as_o this_o little_a one_o do_v among_o the_o terrible_a wave_n sure_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v but_o first_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o loose_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o this_o enchant_a and_o ensnare_a world_n we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a temper_n but_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o loath_a to_o venture_v i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o bold_a adventure_n those_o man_n make_v who_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o despicable_a stone_n first_o adventure_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o land_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o secure_o trust_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o amidst_o the_o dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o i_o either_o start_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o i_o think_v of_o adventure_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o steady_a direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n heart_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o in_o much_o respect_n and_o love_v tender_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o many_o obligation_n you_o have_v put_v i_o under_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v these_o discourse_n to_o your_o soul_n afford_v you_o some_o assistance_n in_o your_o last_o and_o difficult_a work_n of_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n say_v in_o that_o hour_n can_v i_o not_o see_v god_n till_o this_o flesh_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o grave_a must_v i_o die_v before_o i_o can_v live_v like_o myself_o then_o die_v my_o body_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n with_o this_o design_n and_o with_o these_o hearty_a wish_n dear_a and_o honour_a cousin_n and_o worthy_a friend_n i_o put_v these_o discourse_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o remain_v your_o most_o oblige_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n io._n flavell_n the_o preface_n among_o many_o other_o largess_n and_o rich_a endowment_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n bounty_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o 653._o the_o demonstravimus_fw-la à _fw-la communâ—_n omnium_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la gentium_fw-la ac_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la prâ—sertim_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la &_o literatorum_fw-la consensione_n animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la incorruptibilem_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la â—oque_fw-la corrupto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la â—anere_fw-la superstitem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactuà _fw-la deo_fw-la coronetur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactor_n puniatur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr aâ—lmarum_fw-la immortalâ—tate_fw-la p._n 653._o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o reflection_n and_o self-intuition_a be_v peculiar_a invaluable_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n by_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o designation_n for_o noble_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o embody_a state_n admit_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therein_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o title_n to_o that_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v every_o where_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o excellent_a original_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o use_v the_o upbraid_a expression_n of_o a_o great_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n max._n tyr._n diss._n 41._o philosopher_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o body_n as_o so_o many_o silly_a worm_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o peep_v forth_o and_o look_v abroad_o so_o powerful_o do_v the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n charm_v all_o except_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o some_o smart_a stroke_n of_o calamity_n or_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o death_n can_v startle_v they_o and_o even_o these_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o transient_a glance_n at_o another_o and_o a_o unwilling_a shrug_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sleep_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a growth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v as_o in_o atheist_n or_o bear_v down_o by_o impetuous_a masterly_a lust_n as_o in_o sensualist_n and_o for_o its_o self-reflecting_a and_o consider_a power_n it_o seem_v in_o many_o to_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v with_o most_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o itself_o though_o it_o see_v all_o other_o object_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n have_v lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o cheap_a and_o useless_a commodity_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ciuâ—â—_n lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o yet_o never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a entire_a hour_n in_o discourse_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o serious_a heart_n do_v not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o the_o delude_a multitude_n who_o be_v mock_v with_o dream_n and_o perpetual_o busy_v about_o trifle_n who_o be_v after_o so_o many_o frustrate_v attempt_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o past_a age_n eager_o pursue_v the_o flee_a shadow_n who_o torture_n and_o rack_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n
his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ubâ—_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la circuâ—_fw-la scâ—iâ—i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nyâ—â—en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la viâ—â—â—tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la sâ—â—entiâ—rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o â—â—ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o
&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la coâ—â—foâ—â—â—itae_fw-la &_o offiâ—â—na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosiâ—sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o â—â—midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la â—ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aëâ—em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la coâ—dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emittâ—â—t_fw-la keckerâ—_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d â—otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expellâ—â—t_n alsted_n â—hcol_n mat._n â—_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la sâ—â—uâ—_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fickâ—â—_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmonâ—m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spoâ—giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o yâ—a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gnâ—t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà _fw-la &_o essentià _fw-la suà _fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v recâ—â—ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a iâ—_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conimâ—r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la câ—rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la qâ—â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblemâ—_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n â—_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o â—ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o
in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la fluxâ—runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o
very_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v by_o nature_n enable_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o humane_a spirit_n and_o that_o when_o make_v perfect_a too_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a state_n attainable_a by_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o live_v at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v or_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v at_o large_a open_v in_o our_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v a_o association_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n for_o the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o joint_a consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o orderly_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o heavenly_a worship_n understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o a_o joint_n or_o common_a service_n in_o which_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v employ_v can_v be_v decorous_o and_o orderly_o manage_v except_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o machine_n or_o wind-instrument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n though_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o mere_o passive_a certain_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o harpsicord_n or_o string_n of_o a_o lute_n they_o be_v intelligent_a being_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o each_o other_o mind_n and_o beside_o without_o this_o ability_n that_o society_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v less_o comfortable_a as_o to_o mutual_a refresh_a fellowship_n than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o noble_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n §._o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v by_o word_n form_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o now_o use_v for_o they_o be_v bodiless_a being_n word_n and_o articulate_a sound_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o embody_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o convey_v and_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v light_n ceâ—â—tat_fw-la angelos_n linguas_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—â—e_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aliqâ—â—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linguis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la conceâ—tas_fw-la sibi_fw-la muâ—â—_n tradunt_fw-la light_n not_o with_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n though_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o but_o in_o a_o way_n somewhat_o analogous_a to_o this_o though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o look_v as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n angel_n food_n so_o the_o most_o excellent_a speech_n or_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n angel_n tongue_n the_o pure_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o most_o charm_a orator_n be_v but_o babble_v to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n unspeakable_a spiritual_a language_n such_o as_o his_o tongue_n neither_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o utter_v such_o as_o none_o but_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n can_v speak_v and_o dan._n 8.13_o i_o hear_v say_v daniel_n one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o hear_v the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n a_o language_n they_o have_v but_o not_o like_o we_o §._o 3._o the_o communication_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n silent_o and_o without_o sound_a to_o instil_v and_o insinuate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o will_n just_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n zanch._n dicimur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la actu_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la volvimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la autem_fw-la actu_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la zanch._n when_o our_o lip_n do_v not_o move_v or_o the_o least_o outward_a sign_n appear_v there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v one_o outward_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o other_o inward_o without_o sound_n or_o sign_n this_o inward_a silent_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n calling_z forth_o such_o thing_n into_o our_o actual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o quiet_a in_o the_o memory_n or_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n these_o thought_n or_o actual_a revolving_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o translate_v a_o wicked_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i.e._n their_o soul_n speak_v though_o their_o lip_n move_v not_o all_o meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v both_o to_o speak_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n cogitavit_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o meditate_v the_o object_n which_o we_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o companion_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o thus_o a_o man_n like_a heinsius_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a company_n when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v silent_a talk_n to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o noise_n object_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o talk_v to_o or_o with_o itself_o 19_o duo_o sunt_fw-la oâ—lia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la respectu_fw-la quorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la referetur_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o intellecta_fw-la &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la oâ—culta_fw-la â—a_o alius_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o cognosâ—ere_o queat_fw-la urum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la occulâ—a_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la ea_fw-la vilis_fw-la aliis_fw-la patefieri_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la percipiatâ—_n alterum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la carniâ—m_fw-la ac_fw-la proindè_fw-la licèt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aperto_fw-la priori_fw-la interiorique_fw-la ostio_fw-la velis_fw-la que_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la volvis_fw-la alicui_fw-la patefacere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la externum_fw-la reâ—eres_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cognosci_fw-la poterunt_fw-la zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o yet_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o open_v this_o internal_a door_n of_o the_o will_n for_o except_o we_o open_v also_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o lip_n no_o man_n can_v know_v our_o mind_n or_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v our_o mind_n except_o we_o please_v also_o to_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o some_o external_a signification_n superad_v and_o these_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a can_v give_v no_o such_o outward_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o unlock_v another_o door_n beside_o that_o of_o their_o will_n sol._n sol._n to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o supra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la angeli_fw-la iis_fw-la carent_fw-la crassis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qâ—â—_n unus_fw-la angelus_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la versat_fw-la ment_fw-la
these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o thaâ—_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v â—s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n zâ—ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n
themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n
yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n
and_o the_o body_n too_o in_o the_o chase_n and_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n putâ—â—_n veritas_fw-la in_o putâ—â—_n when_o it_o lie_v deep_a as_o a_o subterranean_a treasure_n the_o mind_n send_v out_o innumerable_a thought_n reinforce_a each_o other_o in_o thick_a succession_n to_o dig_v for_o and_o compass_v that_o invaluable_a treasure_n if_o it_o be_v disguise_v by_o misrepresentation_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n and_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o disguise_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o some_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o it_o and_o both_o own_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v it_o under_o all_o that_o dirt_n and_o obloquy_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o pâ—ece_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n out_o of_o the_o gutter_n it_o search_v after_o it_o by_o many_o painful_a deduction_n of_o reason_n archim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archim_n and_o triumph_n more_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o than_o in_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n no_o gratification_n of_o sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o grasp_v its_o prey_n for_o which_o it_o hunt_v the_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o several_a creature_n on_o earth_n consider_v the_o fabric_n use_n and_o beauty_n of_o animal_n the_o signature_n of_o plant_n penetrate_v thereby_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o virtue_n it_o view_v the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o large_a train_n of_o cause_n lay_v together_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o name_n it_o read_v in_o the_o most_o diminutive_a creature_n it_o behold_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n mount_v itself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n view_v the_o face_n thereof_o describe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a calculate_v table_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n invent_v convenient_a cycle_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n foretell_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o very_a digâ—â—_n and_o the_o portentous_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o their_o ingress_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a employment_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a game_n at_o which_o this_o eagle_n play_v it_o reckon_v itself_o all_o thiâ—â—â—â—â—ile_n employ_v as_o much_o beneath_o its_o capacity_n as_o domitian_n in_o catch_v fly_n though_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o pleasant_a exercise_n when_o it_o have_v leisure_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o much_o noble_a exercise_n even_o to_o penetrate_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o trace_v redeem_v love_n through_o all_o the_o astonish_a method_n and_o manifold_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o high_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o facial_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n short_a of_o which_o it_o receive_v no_o pleasure_n that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o infinite_a appetite_n view_v its_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o liberty_n in_o her_o hand_n culverwell_n culverwell_n as_o one_o express_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o she_o no_o tyrant_n can_v force_v it_o no_o torment_n can_v wrest_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o liberty_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v at_o its_o girdle_n these_o it_o deliver_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n victorious_a grace_n sweet_o determine_v it_o by_o gain_v its_o consent_n but_o commit_v no_o rape_n upon_o it_o by_o unnatural_a coaction_n god_n accept_v its_o offering_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n but_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v without_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o view_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o self-reflexive_a ability_n wherein_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o sit_v conceal_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o judge_v its_o own_o action_n and_o censure_v its_o estate_n view_v its_o face_n in_o its_o own_o glass_n and_o correct_v the_o indecency_n it_o discover_v there_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v silent_o transact_v in_o this_o council-chamber_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o neither_o angel_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v do_v there_o but_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n here_o it_o implead_v 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v itself_o as_o at_o a_o privy_a session_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n here_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a of_o comfort_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o terror_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o admirable_a see_v how_o they_o be_v place_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o for_o defence_n and_o safety_n other_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n anger_n actuate_v the_o spirit_n and_o rouze_v its_o courage_n enable_v it_o to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n fear_n keep_v sentinel_n watch_v upon_o all_o danger_n that_o approach_v we_o hope_v forestal_n the_o good_a and_o anticipate_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o thereby_o support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n love_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o zeal_n be_v the_o dagger_n which_o love_n draw_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n to_o secure_v itself_o from_o sin_n and_o testify_v its_o resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n o_o what_o a_o divine_a spark_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n well_o may_v christ_n prefer_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o three_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o discern_v from_o its_o subjective_a capacity_n and_o hability_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o excellent_a grace_n do_v adorn_v some_o soul_n how_o be_v all_o the_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o divine_a and_o costly_a hang_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o make_v it_o like_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n a_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o some_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a altar_n erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o soul_n offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o vile_a affection_n devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o god_n here_o god_n walk_v with_o delight_n even_o a_o delight_n beyond_o what_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o stately_a structure_n and_o magnificent_a adorn_v temple_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n isa._n 66.1_o 2._o no_o other_o soul_n beside_o man_n be_v marriageable_a to_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o design_v and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o but_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v every_o soul_n even_o the_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n other_o may_v 5.27_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o they_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o a_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_a state_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a state_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wash_v off_o its_o beautiful_a face_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o it_o when_o its_o filthy_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pure_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n superinduce_v upon_o this_o excellent_a creature_n if_o the_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o sanctification_n enamour_v its_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o of_o the_o
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
thus_o lament_v itself_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n it_o enclose_v their_o soul_n within_o its_o mud_n wall_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n face_n death_n therefore_o do_v a_o most_o friendly_a office_n when_o it_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a light_n and_o liberty_n these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o rejoice_v as_o prisoner_n do_v in_o their_o recover_a liberty_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v after_o all_o these_o suffering_n groan_n and_o sigh_n to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v embody_v again_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o embody_v as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n or_o cage_n to_o fly_v back_o again_o to_o its_o place_n of_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n yea_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o loath_a some_o holy_a soul_n when_o under_o the_o excruciate_a pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o allure_a world_n have_v be_v to_o â—ear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n we_o can_v think_v but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v that_o when_o a_o good_a man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o must_v i_o then_o return_v to_o this_o body_n i_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n almost_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o then_o drive_v back_o into_o the_o storm_n again_o or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n near_o his_o home_n who_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o fetch_v something_o he_o have_v neglect_v or_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o time_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o then_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a term._n of_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o great_a infirmity_n they_o discover_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v be_v their_o too_o passionate_a desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o unsubmissiveness_n to_o god_n will_v in_o their_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o cheerful_o forsake_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v find_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n certain_o the_o body_n have_v be_v no_o such_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n or_o think_v that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a here_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a there_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n want_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n but_o life_n and_o act_n at_o a_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a rate_n than_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o now_o delight_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o smell_n and_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o to_o need_v they_o it_o be_v now_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o live_n and_o what_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n it_o eminent_o and_o more_o perfect_o enjoy_v without_o it_o what_o perfection_n can_v the_o soul_n receive_v from_o matter_n conimbr_n anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la materia_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ilâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n recipe_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la sepâ—rata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ilâ—am_fw-la propensa_fw-la non_fw-la dicetur_fw-la conimbr_n what_o can_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n add_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v hanker_v after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o it_o add_v nothing_o of_o happiness_n to_o it_o but_o much_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o become_v just_o undesireable_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o suit_n with_o that_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o rest_n isa._n 57.2_o heb._n 4.9_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v and_o desire_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_a enjoyment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v we_o know_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v experimental_o true_a that_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o who_o find_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o absent_a friend_n and_o he_o come_v not_o what_o a_o uneasy_a life_n do_v we_o live_v but_o here_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o have_v such_o a_o unsatisfy_a life_n for_o hundred_o and_o other_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v remain_v so_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o use_v to_o say_v lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v once_o more_o with_o the_o follow_a reason_n in_o the_o counter_a scale_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a conclusion_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o rational_a for_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o man_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n themselves_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o good_a and_o perfection_n 215._o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la propeâ—sa_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la vult_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la actualem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o entium_fw-la latitudine_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la obtinet_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la nam_fw-la bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la partium_fw-la affirmandum_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la animan_n separatam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la desiderare_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la alstedii_fw-la nat_n theol._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o it_o be_v confess_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o part_n viz_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n and_o till_o both_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o reunion_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a for_o this_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v wait_v argument_n ii_o though_o death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o union_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o dust_n be_v more_o to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v sometime_o denominate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o remain_v captivate_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n hence_o 2_o thes._n 4.15_o dead_a believer_n be_v call_v those_o that_o sleep_n which_o must_v needs_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o show_v what_o a_o firm_a and_o dear_a relation_n still_o remain_v betwixt_o these_o absent_a friend_n now_o we_o all_o know_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n if_o it_o be_v least_o among_o entity_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o efficacy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bear_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o they_o in_o adversity_n as_o the_o case_n here_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o